it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o you_o give_v reason_n the_o vmpirage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o other_o inconvenience_n you_o object_n against_o our_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v fall_v much_o more_o heavy_o upon_o yourselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n to_o tell_v man_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o only_o because_o you_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o then_o thus_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o unaware_o you_o thereby_o give_v away_o the_o main_a of_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o prove_v it_o you_o make_v he_o who_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o judge_v whether_o these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n certain_o he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o way_n too_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o way_n whereas_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v but_o prudential_n motive_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o guide_n thus_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o you_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v unavoidable_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o undermine_v it_o 6._o and_o leave_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o nothing_o but_o scepticism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v make_v we_o believe_v you_o be_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n sure_a you_o cancel_v our_o best_a evidence_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o crack_a and_o break_a title_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o fair_a trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n uncertain_a i_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o require_v that_o as_o necessary_a for_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v if_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o assert_v such_o thing_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o at_o last_o you_o be_v far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v you_o with_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o you_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o other_o design_n can_v such_o a_o pretence_n seem_v to_o have_v than_o to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n because_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v now_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o that_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o still_o assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o undoubted_o divine_a write_n do_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n 1.1_o without_o plead_v so_o much_o their_o infallibility_n s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o s._n peter_n appeal_v to_o his_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n 1.16_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o deliver_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2._o s._n luke_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_o believe_v because_o deliver_v from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rational_a evidence_n and_o so_o spare_o on_o
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n about_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a oscitancy_n or_o wilful_a calumny_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o natural_a reason_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o end_n by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o interlocutory_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o heathen_a that_o you_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o 1â—_n 5._o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o the_o only_a extenuation_n of_o your_o crime_n have_v be_v never_o to_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_n for_o you_o give_v we_o a_o hopeful_a specimen_fw-la of_o your_o fair_a deal_n at_o your_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n 2._o though_o reason_n can_v give_v a_o supernatural_a ground_n whereby_o to_o resolve_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n may_v abundant_o prove_v to_o any_o one_o who_o question_n it_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v into_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n offer_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o as_o you_o either_o silly_o or_o wilful_o will_v make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v infallible_o to_o he_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n but_o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o one_o who_o question_n it_o do_v adhere_v unto_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o undertake_v against_o any_o infidel_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v your_o grand_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o bishop_n who_o you_o so_o solemn_o introduce_v at_o a_o conference_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o discover_v itself_o wherein_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o learned_a heathen_a â—_o as_o one_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o christian_a principle_n desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v condescend_v to_o your_o very_a next_o thing_n be_v that_o your_o heathen_a understand_v by_o his_o lordship_n book_n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o which_o your_o heathen_a see_v no_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o management_n of_o your_o dispute_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v which_o way_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v do_v his_o lordship_n any_o where_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n infallible_o to_o a_o heathen_a that_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n no_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v show_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o promise_n of_o it_o such_o as_o may_v induce_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o considerative_a person_n to_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a or_o impertinent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrive_v with_o more_o advantage_n for_o promote_a these_o end_n because_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n that_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o excellent_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o believe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o it_o as_o though_o god_n do_v intend_v only_o to_o puzzle_v man_n reason_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v discover_v upon_o better_a reason_n or_o for_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a felicity_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n that_o suppose_v it_o possible_a such_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o better_a ground_n or_o for_o better_a purpose_n than_o they_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v now_o a_o short_a draught_n or_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v any_o learned_a or_o inquisitive_a heathen_a or_o infidel_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o let_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n show_v the_o incongruity_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reasonable_a his_o next_o scruple_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v true_o the_o model_n of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o that_o end_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v a_o book_n among_o we_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v by_o christian_n take_v for_o grant_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o see_v if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o present_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v this_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o proceed_v but_o only_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o book_n as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o institutes_n of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o science_n with_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o it_o if_o after_o this_o search_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o representation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n agree_v with_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o bible_n he_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o must_v further_o inquire_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v himself_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v his_o answer_n affirmative_a i_o then_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n a._n upon_o the_o certain_a report_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v you_o think_v honest_a man_n report_n to_o be_v credible_a in_o such_o case_n a._n because_o i_o see_v they_o have_v no_o design_n or_o interest_n to_o deceive_v i_o in_o it_o will_v you_o then_o believe_v the_o
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
report_n of_o such_o man_n who_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o deceive_v you_o a._n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v you_o then_o believe_v such_o man_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a a._n yes_o will_v you_o believe_v such_o thing_n wherein_o person_n of_o several_a age_n profession_n nation_n religion_n interest_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o their_o testimony_n i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o while_o he_o live_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o and_o that_o he_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o likewise_o do_v work_v many_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o person_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v this_o doctrine_n do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o speak_v and_o withal_o pen_v several_a epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o these_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o former_a principle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o there_o be_v then_o but_o two_o scruple_n leave_v suppose_v all_o this_o true_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n divine_a nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o convey_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o can_v you_o question_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conversation_n but_o in_o those_o frequent_a and_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o again_o can_v you_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v quit_v his_o possession_n willing_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o both_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o infinite_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o necessary_a to_o believe_v these_o very_a book_n you_o call_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n chief_o require_v from_o you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o 2._o if_o you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a you_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o you_o read_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n do_v miracle_n but_o his_o apostle_n too_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n whether_o writing_n or_o speak_v be_v equal_o infallible_a all_o that_o you_o want_v evidence_n for_o be_v that_o such_o person_n write_v these_o book_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v if_o we_o take_v a_o right_a method_n and_o not_o jumble_v thing_n confuse_o together_o as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n first_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n next_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o again_o see_v how_o you_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o make_v your_o heathen_a desire_n no_o less_o than_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n attempt_v only_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n appear_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la 15._o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_o sure_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o say_v your_o heathen_a a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o object_v against_o we_o by_o your_o party_n must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v how_o far_o infallibility_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o belief_n may_v partly_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n i_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o say_v you_o the_o very_a argument_n be_v but_o probable_a destroy_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o probable_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o kind_n of_o probability_n which_o can_v raise_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v be_v probable_a not_o to_o be_v but_o by_o probability_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o rational_a evidence_n which_o may_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o a_o obstinate_a person_n may_v deny_v assent_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o you_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o atheist_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o shall_v proceed_v with_o you_o just_a as_o your_o heathen_a do_v with_o the_o bishop_n sir_n all_z that_o religion_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n but_o i_o can_v be_v infallible_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o you_o present_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o but_o still_o he_o reply_v none_o of_o these_o be_v demonstration_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o demonstration_n will_v make_v i_o infallible_o certain_a these_o than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a argument_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o false_a how_o then_o will_v you_o satisfy_v such_o a_o person_n can_v you_o do_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o believe_v it_o infallible_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o nature_n he_o must_v believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o confute_v atheist_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o probable_a argument_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o rigid_a demonstration_n or_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n for_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o heretic_n how_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o accountd_v the_o whole_a yet_o to_o all_o true_a catholic_n who_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v person_n who_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o they_o question_v this_o they_o thereby_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o damnation_n but_o for_o the_o sturdy_a heretic_n who_o deride_v our_o thunderbolt_n we_o be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o poor_a donatist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o confident_o arrogate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o though_o our_o church_n now_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o chief_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o that_o whatever_o corruption_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o be_v almost_o general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n luther_n appear_v and_o upon_o this_o we_o thunder_v they_o with_o the_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o israelite_n so_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n for_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o a_o great_a visibility_n than_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o bondage_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o a_o large_a spread_v a_o long_a prescription_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n scept_v sir_n i_o be_o huge_o take_v with_o these_o discourse_n of_o you_o and_o easy_o perceive_v whatever_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a think_v that_o you_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o understand_v your_o interest_n i_o mean_v your_o religion_n i_o understand_v now_o thorough_o to_o what_o intent_n it_o be_v you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o rational_a ground_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v take_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reclaim_v i_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scepticism_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v my_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o pretend_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n word_n and_o so_o wrong_v he_o by_o false_o impose_v they_o on_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o intend_v they_o but_o collect_v from_o your_o former_a managery_n of_o this_o controversy_n what_o your_o real_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a a_o way_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o reclaim_v atheist_n to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o mean_v honest_o but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o design_n be_v either_o upon_o our_o purse_n or_o our_o religion_n i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o church-tradition_n you_o begin_v your_o six_o section_n with_o a_o fair_a supposition_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o according_o which_o be_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o your_o church_n 14._o who_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o die_v without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n your_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o not_o than_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v we_o pry_v not_o into_o divine_a secret_n on_o which_o account_n we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o through_o ignorance_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n write_v word_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o this_o faith_n lead_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o save_v because_o build_v on_o a_o infallible_a ground_n as_o you_o fond_o seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o when_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n when_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o some_o among_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o any_o infallibility_n suppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o faith_n stand_v on_o such_o ground_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n that_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o universal_o holy_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o salvation_n but_o still_o we_o say_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a ground_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o true_a for_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n before_o he_o do_v judge_n whether_o her_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o absolute_o or_o no_o may_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n assoon_o as_o truth_n upon_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o he_o make_v this_o his_o foundation_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v as_o suppose_v a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o turkey_n and_o instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v without_o examination_n believe_v mahomet_n alcoran_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v among_o mahumetan_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o invincible_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o turkish_a church_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o as_o your_o child_n do_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n you_o see_v plain_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o require_v something_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n judgement_n and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o then_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n remember_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o abatement_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v any_o religion_n nor_o how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o through_o age_n or_o other_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o sober_a and_o understand_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n of_o true_a religion_n upon_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o suppose_v your_o young_a christian_n to_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o light_n he_o discover_v in_o it_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o you_o say_v will_v spring_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o so_o what_o because_o they_o discern_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v then_o ever_o they_o do_v must_v they_o find_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v the_o more_o light_a man_n have_v find_v i._n e._n the_o more_o reason_n for_o believe_v the_o more_o peace_n and_o
contentment_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_o your_o meaning_n be_v this_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o more_o if_o it_o do_v so_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v such_o doubt_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n at_o last_o than_o their_o present_a security_n and_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o christian_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o so_o much_o search_v and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o of_o those_o soft_a and_o easy_a principle_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n by_o and_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a more_o to_o your_o church_n than_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v cause_v needless_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o good_a man_n to_o see_v still_o further_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v more_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o still_o a_o child_n much_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v torture_v because_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a for_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n which_o you_o who_o make_v all_o faith_n infallible_a can_v do_v unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a thing_n may_v grow_v more_o infallible_a and_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v not_o many_o in_o your_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n prerogative_n when_o not_o only_o every_o one_o among_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o whether_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o inward_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n you_o or_o we_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n but_o you_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a when_o therefore_o man_n by_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o assent_n that_o they_o combat_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 14._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n then_o or_o no_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o or_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o at_o all_o what_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o from_o the_o indesectibility_n of_o who_o faith_n you_o derive_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o certain_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a here_o that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o to_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o nay_o do_v not_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o see_v then_o christ_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a testimony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v there_o no_o doubt_n you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o by_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o those_o person_n who_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v infallible_a for_o all_o his_o haste_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o whether_o christ_n or_o you_o be_v the_o more_o infallible_a judge_v you_o we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v nay_o he_o upbraid_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o moral_a and_o humane_a testimony_n but_o you_o say_v just_a the_o contrary_n as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n sceptic_n or_o atheist_n for_o when_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o find_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assent_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o gripe_n and_o torture_n such_o as_o argue_v a_o inward_a convulsion_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v true_a divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o catechumen_n discourse_n who_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_a upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o deceiver_n 76_o from_o whence_o say_v you_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v gather_v from_o thence_o its_o authority_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n to_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o consist_v of_o three_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o one_o of_o your_o church_n question_v her_o infallibility_n 1._o that_o then_o your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n 2._o then_o the_o church_n testimony_n signify_v nothing_o 3._o that_o then_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v assure_v man_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o who_o before_o you_o suppose_v a_o child_n to_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n since_o he_o do_v so_o wise_o reflect_v on_o himself_o as_o to_o your_o church_n gross_a imposture_n in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o can_v yourself_o deny_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o their_o soul_n may_v find_v from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o diligent_a practice_n of_o it_o to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o christianity_n which_o court_v our_o esteem_n by_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fair_a trial_n when_o i_o say_v under_o this_o pretence_n christian_n religion_n be_v apparent_o dishonour_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n hinder_v and_o the_o great_a corruption_n
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o already_o to_o be_v which_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o now_o that_o infallibility_n in_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o because_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o itself_o fallible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o thing_n infallible_a without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o a_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v infallible_a proof_n produce_v they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o atheist_n by_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o a_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v neither_o mathematical_o demonstrative_a nor_o supernatural_o infallible_a what_o folly_n and_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o your_o party_n to_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o moral_a certainty_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o and_o may_v not_o this_o just_o increase_v our_o suspicion_n that_o under_o moral_a certainty_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o ofttimes_o great_a what_o advantage_n then_o have_v those_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n above_o those_o who_o do_v not_o but_o have_v the_o report_n of_o they_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a god_n great_a aim_n in_o any_o religion_n be_v most_o at_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o very_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o incomparable_o great_a number_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o age_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o will_v argue_v a_o strange_a want_n of_o provision_n for_o man_n faith_n unless_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a only_o you_o indeed_o will_v suppose_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o never_o think_v necessary_a viz._n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n you_o have_v introduce_v this_o have_v large_o appear_v already_o 3._o moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o moral_a certainty_n may_v evident_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o nor_o any_o else_o and_o that_o from_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v such_o motive_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o though_o the_o mere_a credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n may_v at_o first_o suppose_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o induce_n on_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o depend_v upon_o this_o manifest_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v from_o man_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o moral_a certainty_n how_o injurious_a then_o have_v those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v who_o have_v charge_v this_o opinion_n of_o believe_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n with_o betray_v religion_n and_o deny_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n considerable_a in_o the_o resolution_n 4._o 3._o on_o what_o account_n do_v i_o believe_v these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o viz._n upon_o the_o same_o rational_a evidence_n which_o god_n give_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v if_o therefore_o the_o writing_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o which_o limit_n and_o bound_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o do_v therefore_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o we_o
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o hold_v universal_o because_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v give_v to_o heretic_n so_o as_o that_o promise_n can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v because_o thereby_o he_o suppose_v it_o give_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o tyrant_n pirate_n and_o other_o robber_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n ib._n much_o less_o with_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v soul_n which_o reason_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o proposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o very_o consonant_o to_o his_o former_a assertion_n conclude_v ib._n that_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o public_a good_a against_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v account_v so_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v understand_v mere_o of_o private_a person_n for_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o we_o see_v he_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o he_o quote_v marius_n salomonius_n and_o placa_fw-la who_o likewise_o assert_v in_o term_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 128._o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o menochius_fw-la who_o simancha_n likewise_o cite_v who_o be_v a_o italian_a canonist_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o case_n say_v that_o placa_fw-la express_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v so_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o cite_v conradus_n brunus_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o agreement_n with_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v interpret_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n give_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o see_v how_o little_a security_n can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o solemn_a promise_n and_o menochius_fw-la himself_n assert_n the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o inferior_a as_o he_o suppose_v prince_n to_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o because_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v rather_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n than_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v well_o in_o null_v the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o heretic_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o canonist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o assert_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o canonist_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o intrigue_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o some_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n have_v upon_o occasion_n express_o say_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v avow_v as_o a_o public_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n at_o a_o advantage_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o discover_v this_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o to_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o come_n to_o worm_n to_o deal_v by_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n about_o he_o be_v person_n of_o too_o great_a honour_n and_o honesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o perfidious_a council_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o cardinal_n hosius_n admonish_v henry_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 220._o that_o a_o oath_n ought_v too_o not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n possevin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n afterward_o to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a keep_v from_o our_o view_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a legend_n buy_v up_o by_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v our_o discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o those_o jesuit_n who_o have_v express_o teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o print_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v the_o great_a fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o they_o who_o will_v own_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n use_v by_o becanus_n and_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o assert_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o matter_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n and_o which_o if_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v all_o civil_a society_n therefore_o you_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o though_o it_o still_o remain_v among_o those_o arcana_fw-la societatis_fw-la those_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o want_v only_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o as_o much_o as_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v yourself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a business_n of_o it_o and_o name_n yourself_o for_o one_o and_o becanus_n your_o author_n for_o another_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o go_v before_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o own_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n indeed_o grow_v such_o honest_a man_n 7._o that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o number_n can_v be_v name_v who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n a_o happy_a change_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o excellent_a person_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n as_o learning_n and_o a_o romanist_n too_o jac._n augustus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o elegy_n in_o parricidas_fw-la wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o sacred_a poem_n parricidas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o sad_a truth_n of_o that_o honest_a society_n where_o he_o mention_n those_o cruelty_n and_o assasination_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a society_n which_o make_v nothing_o of_o law_n faith_n honesty_n religion_n to_o advance_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v espouse_v and_o express_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o by_o their_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n they_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a command_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n destroy_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n break_v engagement_n teach_v the_o murder_a king_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o society_n ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o whence_o come_v then_o the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o heretical_a prince_n be_v it_o
enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o try_v it_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o say_v 288._o the_o term_n indeed_o be_v first_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n if_o you_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o the_o term_n call_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o want_v proof_n strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v by_o some_o few_o lame_a citation_n of_o father_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v absolute_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n believe_v thing_n most_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n yet_o you_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o assert_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o make_v we_o turn_v absolute_a sceptic_n for_o then_o faith_n must_v be_v destroy_v too_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n question_n as_o well_o whether_o his_o hear_n may_v not_o deceive_v he_o as_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v question_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o and_o if_o his_o sight_n may_v deceive_v he_o in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n sight_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o his_o sense_n judge_n to_o be_v true_a what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v well_o say_v 7._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o since_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o authority_n immediate_o divine_a since_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o place_n as_o clear_v out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o case_n since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n i_o think_v with_o man_n who_o have_v not_o already_o renounce_v all_o that_o look_v like_o reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o do_v at_o all_o fear_n the_o clearness_n of_o any_o testimony_n you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o competent_a way_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o 8._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o choice_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o gualtierus_fw-la for_o more_o i_o must_v either_o much_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n or_o suppose_v these_o the_o clear_a to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o search_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o make_v use_v of_o but_o either_o its_o authority_n be_v slight_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v against_o it_o by_o many_o of_o we_o domini_fw-la your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n you_o seem_v doubtful_a yourself_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n or_o no_o since_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v young_a than_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o none_o mention_v he_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 2._o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o barbarism_n which_o that_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a extraction_n than_o the_o time_n it_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n since_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o mss._n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o same_o inscription_n and_o the_o name_n of_o arnaldus_n bonavillacensis_n 12._o who_o be_v st._n bernard_n co-temporary_a and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v this_o book_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la not_o only_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o barbarism_n but_o the_o same_o conception_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o other_o have_v 381._o although_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o respect_v incompetent_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o you_o but_o suppose_v he_o a_o author_n as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o change_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n for_o your_o doctrine_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
nothing_o new_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o any_o name_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v gregory_n 1_o but_o whosoever_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o excellent_a argument_n he_o build_v it_o on_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o will_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pity_v his_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n as_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o this_o time_n his_o lordship_n say_v true_o purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o although_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o gregory_z 1_o yet_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n you_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n 372._o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o you_o say_v we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o but_o this_o hold_v for_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n believe_v purgatory_n on_o that_o account_n that_o you_o will_v soon_o make_v they_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infallibility_n that_o we_o have_v find_v her_o guilty_a of_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o your_o own_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n finis_fw-la §._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 3._o mark_v 16.14_o §._o 2._o p._n 1._o p._n 2._o §._o 3._o p._n 2._o p._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 2._o page_z 3_o §._o 4._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pâ—rfidea_n habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la hierony_n apol._n 3._o c._n ruff._n roma_fw-it semper_fw-la fidem_fw-la retinet_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 4._o §._o 5._o p._n 21._o sect_n 4._o p._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 25._o n._n 17._o sect_n 5._o §._o 6._o p._n 6._o n._n 4._o §._o 7._o joh._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athanas._n ep_n ad_fw-la sâ—rapion_n p._n 357._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_n spir._n sancto_n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 37._o p._n 597._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 23._o tom._n 1_o p._n 426_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n paschal_n 12._o tom._n 5._o p_o 2._o dogm_n theol._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o tom._n 2_o §._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n c._n serapi_n ubi_fw-la supr_n acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n p._n 217._o etc._n etc._n res._n 2._o patriarch_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n arcudii_fw-la opuscula_fw-la aurea_fw-la v._o ep_n cyrilli_n patriarch_n ad_fw-la joh._n utenbogard_a inter_fw-la epistol_n remonstrant_fw-la p._n 402._o v._o lâ—onis_n allatii_n graeciam_fw-la orthodox_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la epictet_n tom_n 1._o p._n 562._o greg._n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la clad_v council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 357._o tom._n 2._o binii_n ed._n paris_n 1636._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 5._o p._n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes._n part_v 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 366._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n act._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la asâ—_n 5._o p._n 590._o §._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alexan._n tom._n 6._o edit_n paris_n p._n 229._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 202._o gregorius_n palamas_n c._n 1._o apud_fw-la petavium_n dogmat._n theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sess._n 19_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n tom._n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n 10._o sect_n 125._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p_o 360._o petau._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenb_n p._n 350._o etc._n etc._n resp._n 3_o patriarch_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la utenbogard_a p._n 403._o §._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n c._n cyril_n anathemat_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 718._o ed._n sirmond_n council_n ephes._n part_n 3·_fw-la p._n 497._o ed._n bin._n cyril_n tom._n 6._o p._n 229._o dogmat._v theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o c._n 1._o council_n ephes._n part._n 2._o act._n 1._o p._n 177._o part_n 3._o p._n 596._o part._n 3._o p._n 581._o §._o 11._o council_n florenâ—_n sess_v 5._o p._n 593._o pithaeus_n opus_n de_fw-fr process_n s.s._n p._n 26._o petau._n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 809._o sirmond_n council_n gallic_n tom._n 2._o p._n 256_o 257._o quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la subtiliori_fw-la pertingere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o id_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la multa_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la istud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la altiora_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la indagationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la multi_fw-la valent_fw-la multi_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la praepediti_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la qui_fw-la potuerit_fw-la &_o noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n ep_n 7._o p._n 51._o opuscul_fw-la edit_fw-la lutet_fw-la 1609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 213_o 214._o §._o 13._o sylvester_n sguropul_n histor._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 2._o c._n 12._o c._n 17_o 18._o sect._n 6._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o cap._n 12._o c._n 11._o c._n 15._o sect._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c_o 16._o c._n 18._o sect._n 9_o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o c._n 10._o sect._n 10._o c._n 1._o c._n 4._o §._o 14._o p._n 6._o sect._n 9_o n._n 1._o p._n 24._o §._o 15._o p._n 7._o n._n 5._o theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n damascenus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 11._o acta_fw-la theolog._n wirteab_n p._n 220._o p._n 8._o sum._n 1._o q_o 36._o aâ—t_v 2._o vasquez_n in_o thoâ—_n to._n 2._o this_o 146._o c._n 7._o petavius_n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o eadmer_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anselm_n l._n 2._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr
roman_a church_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suspect_v his_o lordship_n candour_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o much_o rather_o suspect_v your_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v desert_v bellarmin_n in_o defence_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a a_o point_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n concern_v bellarmin_n authority_n 4._o that_o you_o can_v hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o you_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o full_a a_o latitude_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n still_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o infallible_a which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o imitation_n of_o your_o vanity_n in_o tell_v your_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o eighthly_a and_o last_o what_o fine_a exploit_n you_o intend_v to_o do_v there_o but_o usual_o those_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o their_o valour_n beforehand_o show_v least_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o therefore_o enjoy_v yourself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o your_o noble_a intendment_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o art_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o perplex_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o to_o put_v man_n upon_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o here_o state_v but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o communion_n the_o party_n inquire_v may_v join_v and_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o we_o see_v it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v that_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v say_v already_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v 4._o and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o have_v err_v before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o you_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n you_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n in_o make_v it_o err_v fundamental_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n this_o dispute_n come_v in_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n one_o might_n safe_o depend_v in_o religion_n it_o seem_v two_o be_v propound_v to_o consideration_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v err_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o mr._n fisher_n confession_n and_o your_o own_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o or_o no._n which_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o than_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o 2._o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 3._o no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a which_o may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o particular_a for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v by_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v judge_v by_o particular_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v that_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o every_o man_n reason_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v leave_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o proceed_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o exclude_v she_o because_o she_o have_v err_v which_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o nothing_o but_o every_o one_o particular_a reason_n 6._o then_o fundamental_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o you_o assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o one_o who_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o lady_n do_v after_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o and_o some_o mention_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a for_o that_o have_v err_v fundamental_o i_o inquire_v how_o you_o know_v suppose_v she_o to_o err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n will_v you_o answer_v i_o because_o the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o that_o be_v it_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o which_o that_o church_n be_v which_o may_v declare_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v you_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o your_o church_n then_o yourself_o and_o venture_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fine_o you_o have_v betray_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o your_o first_o onset_n by_o so_o rude_a a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o your_o concernment_n to_o load_v she_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o though_o she_o now_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o how_o long_o your_o church_n may_v enjoy_v viz._n outward_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o flourish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n exceed_v that_o of_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v a_o commendation_n still_o to_o it_o it_o retain_v more_o purity_n under_o its_o persecution_n then_o your_o church_n with_o all_o its_o external_a splendour_n 4._o but_o she_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v it_o a_o severe_a censure_n which_o his_o
ignorance_n it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o to_o be_v magisterial_a and_o definitive_a that_o unless_o man_n acknowledge_v every_o punctilio_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a error_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v that_o question_n 2._o what_o this_o procession_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n tell_v i_o first_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v both_o therein_o show_v our_o folly_n who_o pry_v into_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o foot_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o alone_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o each_o other_o st._n cyrill_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n allot_v to_o humane_a nature_n these_o speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v have_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v mere_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o deep_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a either_o by_o deduction_n of_o reason_n or_o clear_a divine_a revelation_n although_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v themselves_o believe_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o or_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o any_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o see_v well_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o hellebore_n take_v in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v medicinal_a but_o beat_v into_o powder_n be_v dangerous_a be_v true_a of_o these_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o strange_a nicety_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n may_v return_v with_o great_a doubt_n than_o he_o go_v to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o present_a subject_n whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o make_v the_o procession_n to_o be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o to_o be_v from_o one_o principle_n to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o both_o by_o the_o same_o numerical_a spiration_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o be_v recount_v and_o reject_v by_o petavius_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 2_o and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o school_n viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la amoris_fw-la as_o unsatisfactory_a as_o any_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o most_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o emanation_n will_v see_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o father_n who_o seek_v to_o repress_v man_n curiosity_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v you_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o charge_v whole_a church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o they_o often_o mention_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v before_o athanasius_n make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o what_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z if_o they_o think_v well_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v likewise_o of_o the_o spirit_n supr_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v most_o free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o other_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o wirtenberg_n divine_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o gregorius_n palamas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o beccus_n the_o latinize_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n 402._o and_o other_o modern_a defendant_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n viz._n that_o those_o father_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v those_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la either_o latin_n as_o hugo_n eterianus_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n or_o latinize_a greek_n such_o as_o nicephorus_n blemmydes_n beccus_n 2._o emanuel_n calecas_n and_o other_o will_v find_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o different_o about_o it_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o such_o different_a testimony_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o of_o different_a father_n but_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o abundant_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o sit_v most_o solemn_o in_o council_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v this_o when_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o mention_v the_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o determine_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n say_v express_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 562._o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o though_o certain_a man_n contend_v much_o for_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o sufficient_a for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n lest_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v account_v defective_a we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n you_o extol_v so_o much_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o zozimus_n his_o forgery_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o will_v have_v confound_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v neither_o for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v your_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o ready_o instance_n in_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v one_o article_n especial_o so_o important_a a_o one_o as_o that_o without_o any_o precedent_n infallible_a testimony_n why_o not_o any_o other_o nay_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o still_o see_v how_o uncertainty_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o search_v into_o your_o account_n of_o faith_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 1._o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o will_v have_v prove_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v supernatural_a 4._o but_o not_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v precise_a infallibility_n but_o not_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n something_n you_o will_v have_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a a_o infallibility_n yield_v nothing_o to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o certainty_n yet_o nothing_o so_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o brave_a thing_n to_o make_v wise_a man_n certain_a in_o their_o religion_n with_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a divine_a yet_o not_o divine_a and_o therefore_o certain_a but_o not_o certain_a true_a but_o not_o true_a but_o of_o the_o silliness_n of_o these_o distinction_n afterward_o but_o can_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v wise_a or_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o religion_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v have_v they_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o what_o you_o give_v they_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o reject_v all_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talisman_n which_o secure_v your_o pope_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o star_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o telesm_n do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o he_o shall_v once_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la he_o will_v infallible_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o for_o it_o will_v ease_v man_n mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a scruple_n which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o infallible_a determination_n get_v themselves_o quit_v of_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v something_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o yet_o you_o maintain_v this_o infallibility_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o think_v it_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o there_o they_o always_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o never_o dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a or_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o let_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a assistance_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o humane_a nature_n wickedness_n or_o fallibility_n this_o latter_a so_o consequent_a upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o till_o we_o put_v off_o the_o one_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o but_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o and_o administer_v the_o high_a motive_n and_o the_o great_a assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v like_o mahomet_n dove_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fortune_n to_o sit_v in_o cathedrá_fw-fr such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o any_o such_o person_n who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o you_o be_v 4._o suppose_v 10._o you_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v they_o when_o your_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o you_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n without_o any_o clue_n to_o direct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o you_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o 1._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n on_o what_o account_n must_v those_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n now_o that_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o common_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o what_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o honest_a in_o say_v so_o at_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o german-vniversal_a emperor_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o think_v you_o may_v have_v some_o relief_n from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n they_o will_v soon_o rectify_v your_o mistake_n by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n they_o mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o you_o hope_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o learned_a man_n not_o in_o order_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o representative_a church_n may_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o rectify_v miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o particular_a synod_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o general_a council_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v then_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o yet_o some_o council_n have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil._n therefore_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a no_o council_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o or_o its_o decree_n bind_v the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v then_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v be_v uncertain_a and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n great_a than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v will_v remove_v mountain_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o particular_a roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o spoil_v all_o the_o conjure_v afterward_o with_o not_o have_v faith_n enough_o about_o he_o again_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o people_n but_o this_o avail_v little_a still_o unless_o he_o believe_v these_o credential_n must_v not_o be_v open_v but_o in_o full_a council_n and_o that_o council_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o in_o which_o himself_o preside_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o to_o this_o wherever_o he_o be_v beside_o he_o never_o have_v any_o successor_n any_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n and_o these_o successor_n of_o his_o at_o rome_n can_v for_o their_o life_n err_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n to_o swallow_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v debauch_v sufficient_o by_o these_o principle_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v believe_v infallibility_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o one_o there_o must_v another_o dose_n of_o principle_n be_v take_v which_o have_v opium_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o lay_v asleep_a all_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v before_o it_o and_o if_o after_o this_o second_o purgation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o for_o a_o man_n must_v devour_v such_o giantlike_a absurdity_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v at_o it_o he_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o still_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n not_o only_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o do_v real_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a still_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v when_o your_o church_n define_v infallible_o for_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n define_v so_o many_o for_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n all_o his_o definition_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v any_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o the_o large_a train_n of_o consequence_n follow_v from_o hence_o i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v you_o with_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v by_o able_a pen_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v legal_o choose_v that_o we_o have_v if_o not_o great_a evidence_n yet_o very_o high_a presumption_n of_o the_o contrary_a what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n nay_o from_o the_o illegality_n of_o one_o follow_v the_o illegality_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n make_v by_o he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v no_o legal_a pope_n and_o consequent_o not_o they_o who_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o against_o the_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n swear_v solemn_o to_o observe_v in_o which_o bull_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o any_o gift_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o that_o such_o a_o election_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v oppose_v one_o so_o choose_v as_o if_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pope_n neither_o can_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v make_v good_a by_o inthronisation_n course_n of_o time_n submission_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n heathen_a publican_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o bull._n now_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v simoniacal_o choose_v pope_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v he_o do_v under_o his_o hand_n promise_n to_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o will_v never_o create_v jerome_n matthew_n the_o cardinal_n great_a enemy_n a_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v through_o his_o interest_n choose_v pope_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n violate_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o by_o create_v his_o enemy_n cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr be_v high_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o it_o send_v the_o very_a instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1589._o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suisse_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o rome_n 1613._o to_o intimate_v to_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o intention_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o declare_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n when_o this_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v the_o instrument_n be_v discover_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o perplexity_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sixtus_n himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o subsequent_a pope_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
be_v rove_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n himself_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o diverse_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v drive_v at_o no_o that_o be_v strange_a when_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_a not_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rove_a in_o that_o he_o clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o 72._o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n both_o because_o god_n never_o send_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o because_o it_o will_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o object_n which_o appear_v credible_a than_o he_o grant_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o believe_v whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o withal_o add_v 12._o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v rove_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v free_o excuse_v you_o from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o true_a state_v and_o methodical_a handle_v any_o question_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o bishop_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o sure_o you_o refer_v we_o here_o to_o some_o one_o else_o who_o be_v able_a to_o press_v a_o business_n home_o for_o you_o never_o attempt_v it_o yourself_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_o produce_v a_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o a._n c._n that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n whole_o of_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v be_v in_o your_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o only_a what_o you_o add_v more_o from_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o neither_o a._n c._n or_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o private_a revelation_n himself_o but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n hold_v it_o yet_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o since_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n do_v both_o so_o express_o own_v it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n lay_v down_o before_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v any_o private_a revelation_n of_o any_o new_a object_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o evidence_n appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a evidence_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n therefore_o calvin_n say_v 4._o si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optimè_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n not_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o so_o whitaker_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o illustrius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la sacros_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o noble_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n affirm_v any_o more_o than_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n among_o yourselves_o do_v your_o canus_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o motive_n hac_fw-la which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumeâ—_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la a_o divine_a light_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o again_o interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritâ—_n sancto_fw-it a_o inward_a light_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o a_o private_a revelation_n than_o this_o be_v if_o as_o you_o say_v one_o will_v press_v it_o home_o nay_o have_v not_o your_o own_o stapleton_n calvin_n very_a phrase_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o one_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n 3._o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la rather_o go_v high_a than_o the_o testimony_n by_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n on_o this_o very_a subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v convince_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o some_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o prosper_n if_o you_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v it_o for_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n or_o whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o desire_n to_o cavil_v and_o as_o such_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o afterward_o the_o last_o way_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v 11._o that_o of_o reason_n 13._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o place_n to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v according_a to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o weigh_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v 14._o when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o this_o
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
actual_o present_a when_o christ_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o present_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v tradition_n now_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o credible_a but_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a but_o our_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v now_o if_o those_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o faith_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o exercise_v their_o sense_n about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o obligation_n have_v we_o who_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o we_o because_o though_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n accompany_v this_o tradition_n which_o may_v much_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n above_o they_o because_o by_o such_o a_o continue_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o continual_a a_o power_n as_o to_o engage_v so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o propagator_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o report_n of_o any_o credible_a person_n in_o that_o age_n who_o may_v report_v to_o any_o at_o distance_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o have_v some_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o external_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v by_o christ_n but_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n so_o proportionable_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n object_n but_o all_o this_o be_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n wherewith_o you_o will_v fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o scare_v fool_n and_o child_n with_o for_o 1._o what_o great_a certainty_n have_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o miracle_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o you_o call_v moral_a certainty_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o all_o such_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a mistake_n lie_v here_o as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o this_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o into_o the_o miracle_n for_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o certainty_n of_o those_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o ground_n induce_v the_o assent_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v mathematical_a physical_a or_o moral_a if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n so_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o great_a quarrel_n about_o moral_a certainty_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o firm_a assent_n upon_o moral_a ground_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o in_o mathematical_a there_o may_v be_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o certainty_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o mathematical_a thing_n without_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v upon_o moral_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o assent_n to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n you_o quarrel_n with_o moral_a evidence_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v from_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o 2._o because_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o in_o itself_o may_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o god_n than_o you_o can_v infallible_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o infallibility_n for_o then_o you_o must_v beg_v
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a ibid._n either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n now_o to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universal_o practise_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v sir_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o offering_n on_o maundy-thursday_n in_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n and_o by_o who_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v and_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a so_o much_o as_o modest_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o all_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o hold_v we_o long_o for_o c_n illation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absurd_a and_o illogical_a and_o depend_v on_o that_o gross_a mistake_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v and_o how_o far_o that_o extend_v 151._o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o any_o error_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o its_o be_v because_o derogatory_n to_o god_n veracity_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o i_o find_v no_o temptation_n from_o any_o new_a argument_n here_o suggest_v to_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o material_a which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v already_o i_o here_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n a._n c's_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 1._o but_o to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o new_a dispute_n how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o you_o give_v they_o we_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o impertinent_o cavil_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o a.c._n which_o do_v at_o first_o seek_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o after_o their_o breach_n do_v permit_v yea_o invite_v they_o public_o to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n 7._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_n offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o he_o promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o 152._o this_o you_o call_v a_o theme_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o adversary_n love_v to_o dwell_v upon_o as_o think_v they_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o therein_o and_o can_v you_o blame_v they_o for_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o which_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n against_o you_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o understand_v your_o art_n so_o well_o as_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o your_o perfidious_a subtlety_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v your_o practice_n better_a than_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o proceed_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o common_o and_o open_o you_o shall_v defend_v this_o position_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o it_o for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o open_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o they_o for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o father_n fulgentio_n will_v ever_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o safe-conduct_n most_o solemn_o give_v by_o paul_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v understand_v beforehand_o with_o what_o perfidiousness_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v deal_v with_o there_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o safe-conduct_n be_v give_v for_o his_o come_n hither_o but_o not_o for_o his_o go_v thence_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v this_o the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n if_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o this_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o perfidious_a infallibility_n well_o then_o may_v his_o lordship_n say_v the_o conduct_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o go_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentio_n to_o his_o sorrow_n find_v it_o
of_o rome_n alone_o if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o 162._o but_o your_o narrative_n give_v we_o a_o rare_a account_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o or_o else_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 185._o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o before_o when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v ready_o thither_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v rome_n for_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o we_o see_v the_o donatist_n never_o except_v against_o the_o place_n at_o all_o or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o analinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ten_o of_o their_o party_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v their_o affair_n before_o the_o delegate_n this_o be_v but_o therefore_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n why_o the_o first_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v their_o proceed_n and_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o undertake_n it_o at_o last_o and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o arles_n can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o if_o constantine_n have_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a can_v their_o importunity_n have_v excuse_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o unlawful_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n among_o you_o now_o for_o any_o prince_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o cause_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o constantine_n do_v at_o first_o prudent_o wave_v the_o business_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o petition_n have_v entreat_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v umpire_n the_o business_n either_o because_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n or_o else_o that_o gaul_n under_o constantius_n have_v escape_v the_o late_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o those_o crime_n whereof_o caecilian_n and_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v accuse_v but_o however_o though_o constantine_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v himself_o he_o appoint_v marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n to_o join_v with_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n but_o this_o he_o do_v you_o say_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o to_o join_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a power_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n be_v this_o think_v you_o become_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n by_o divine_a right_n well_o fare_v then_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n and_o impute_v all_o these_o proceed_n to_o constantine_n ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o methinks_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o some_o of_o those_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o business_n or_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o you_o say_v meet_v afterward_o at_o arles_n about_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o far_o on_o in_o it_o as_o from_o delegate_a judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v it_o afterward_o himself_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o you_o say_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o 186._o but_o where_o do_v constantine_n profess_v against_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a if_o so_o no_o circumstance_n no_o importunity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a unless_o you_o think_v the_o importunity_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n will_v have_v make_v adultery_n no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o constantine_n say_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_v in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v as_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o competent_a judge_n but_o not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 10._o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o if_o all_o pope_n since_o melchiade_n have_v use_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o thing_n have_v be_v orderly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o they_o be_v have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o melchiade_n who_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n that_o great_a schism_n which_o your_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o arrogant_a pretence_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o miltiades_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o delegated_a to_o hear_v that_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o do_v the_o donatist_n or_o their_o adversary_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n himself_o ever_o express_a or_o intimate_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v your_o information_n much_o at_o that_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v breed_v no_o divine_a and_o therefore_o may_v the_o less_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o this_o case_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v afterward_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o petition_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n if_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o these_o proceed_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o last_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o appeal_n whether_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o the_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a at_o home_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n the_o controversy_n by_o stand_v to_o a_o fair_a arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n on_o both_o side_n of_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o some_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o judge_n indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n at_o rome_n proceed_v with_o they_o but_o as_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o challenge_v absolute_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 187._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n or_o no_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o donatists_n question_n whether_o melchiade_n aught_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n in_o africa_n but_o upon_o st._n augustine_n answer_n who_o justify_v
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o neither_o part_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o but_o both_o oppose_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o abuse_n which_o come_v by_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o patriarch_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o tube_v divine_v may_n 15._o 1576._o and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o letter_n hearty_o wish_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o true_a both_o those_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o write_n themselves_o to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v profess_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o other_o more_o general_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n though_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o take_v order_n beside_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n do_v he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o beside_o that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v most_o earnest_o there_o be_v five_o other_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o about_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o monastic_a life_n and_o about_o these_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o be_v apprehend_v which_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v perceive_v send_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o greek_a but_o the_o patriarch_n trouble_v come_v on_o cantacuzenus_n depose_v he_o too_o and_o other_o business_n take_v he_o off_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o but_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rebuke_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o some_o practice_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n about_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o other_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n do_v hear_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o confession_n shall_v declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v any_o sermon_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o your_o calogeri_n being_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o preach_v there_o in_o lent_n be_v thereby_o under_o great_a suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o the_o most_o then_o which_o you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v if_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v declare_v his_o consent_n so_o full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vtenbogard_a 412._o and_o although_o a_o faction_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o parthenius_n who_o succeed_v he_o yet_o another_o parthenius_n succeed_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o such_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confident_a pronounce_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o to_o all_o our_o difference_n till_o they_o have_v further_o declare_v themselves_o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act_n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n if_o high_a pretence_n and_o large_a promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n 1._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v any_o church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v amiss_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o bill_n her_o factour_n set_v up_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o it_o if_o any_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o testimony_n only_o can_v give_v they_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o any_o be_v afraid_a of_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v infallible_a council_n either_o to_o
adversary_n confess_v or_o differ_v party_n agree_v in_o be_v no_o metaphysical_a principle_n but_o a_o bare_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o of_o no_o necessary_a truth_n in_o itself_o nor_o able_a to_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o consent_v of_o disagree_v party_n be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o proof_n of_o truth_n for_o herod_n and_o pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a his_o lordship_n show_v 308._o that_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v good_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o a_o infidel_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o arrian_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o orthodox_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n assert_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o add_v more_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o arrian_n 2._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n only_o be_v mean_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v be_v immortal_a but_o they_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n 4._o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v full_o and_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o heretic_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v therefore_o safe_a to_o go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n from_o whence_o his_o lordship_n most_o evident_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n 311._o to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o be_v as_o often_o false_a as_o true_a and_o false_a in_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o where_o it_o be_v true_a you_o dare_v not_o govern_v yourselves_o by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o rule_n prove_v and_o his_o lordship_n just_o admire_v that_o while_o you_o talk_v of_o certainty_n nay_o of_o infallibility_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o infer_v falshood_n and_o truth_n alike_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o also_o man_n will_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o you_o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o these_o pregnant_a instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n use_v and_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o all_o this_o by_o one_o general_n answer_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n speak_v this_o precise_o 321._o and_o no_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n salvation_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o dissenter_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v will_v be_v very_o easy_o discover_v for_o 1._o if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n disprove_v viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n disagree_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o which_o both_o consent_n in_o for_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n on_o what_o account_n i_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o say_v because_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n well_o then_o i_o ask_v why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o resolve_v itself_o into_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o which_o both_o party_n consent_v in_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a why_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o their_o consent_n than_o otherwise_o so_o that_o if_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o let_v go_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o that_o principle_n stand_v for_o if_o the_o consent_a party_n may_v agree_v in_o a_o falsehood_n what_o evidence_n can_v i_o have_v but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o falsehood_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v in_o and_o because_o salvation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n if_o the_o principle_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o particular_a opinion_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a principle_n indeed_o which_o man_n shall_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o and_o not_o so_o uncertain_a topical_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n on_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a weakness_n or_o imprudence_n than_o by_o do_v so_o 2._o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v how_o false_a and_o uncertain_a a_o principle_n it_o be_v because_o it_o it_o general_o the_o nature_n of_o sect_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v among_o they_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v still_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n side_n you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v a_o excellent_a principle_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o church_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v for_o you_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v somewhat_o further_o and_o what_o think_v you_o if_o heathenism_n itself_o will_v be_v prove_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o many_o of_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deny_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o if_o then_o this_o principle_n be_v find_v farewell_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o welcome_a philosophy_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v only_o some_o among_o you_o who_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n you_o know_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o we_o 301._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o many_o protestant_n grant_v no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o you_o do_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o we_o say_v as_o to_o you_o so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v one_o way_n it_o must_v the_o other_o too_o and_o it_o argue_v you_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o so_o palpable_a a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o this_o be_v but_o your_o way_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o weak_a
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n